Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	pray_v	prayer_n	supplication_n	6,912	5	11.1562	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20735	A godly and learned treatise of prayer which both conteineth in it the doctrine of prayer, and also sheweth the practice of it in the exposition of the Lords prayer: by that faithfull and painfull servant of God George Downame, Doctr of Divinity, and late L. Bishop of Dery in the realm of Ireland.	Downame, George, d. 1634.; Downame, John, d. 1652.	1640 (1640)	STC 7117; ESTC S110202	260,709	448

to_o which_o advice_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o egypt_n of_o who_o augustine_n dicuntur_fw-la 402._o fratres_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n sudden_o dar●…ed_v lest_o that_o intention_n vigilant_o raise_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v by_o long_a continuance_n vanish_v and_o be_v blunt_v and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o precedent_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o wherefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o short_a prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n call_v they_o shred_n and_o wish_v that_o in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v join_v notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n compile_v we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o consider_v that_o our_o long_o continue_a prayer_n will_v to_o the_o great_a sort_n seem_v tedious_a and_o breed_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o short_a prayer_n to_o avoid_v wearisomenesse_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n attentive_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n because_o god_n look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o speech_n so_o must_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a for_o ●…he_v manner_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o will_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v but_o too_o carnal_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o malachi_n rule_n chap._n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o accurate_a in_o those_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o use_v we_o may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o separatist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o that_o set_a form_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o contradiction_n against_o christ_n himself_o forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n beside_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o set_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v and_o commit_v to_o asaph_n and_o other_o musician_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o divers_a of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n more_o especial_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n be_v pen_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o or_o for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o set_a form_n be_v use_v because_o the_o faithf●…l_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judas_n speak_v v_o 20._o must_v pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v provide_v beforehand_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o help_v our_o invention_n the_o gift_n of_o invention_n or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o present_a wit_n and_o good_a speech_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v do_v much_o that_o way_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v study_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a 2._o his_o help_n be_v see_v in_o inflame_v our_o affection_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v v_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o first-born_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o seem_v with_o the_o enthusiast_n to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o take_v away_o all_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n beforehand_o as_o set_v prayer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o promise_n make_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o study_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v in_o inspire_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n apology_n and_o prayer_n without_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o as_o in_o preach_v to_o neglect_v study_n and_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n move_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upon_o some_o present_a exigent_n and_o necessity_n put_v to_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o present_a necessity_n to_o conceive_v a_o long_a prayer_n especial_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o some_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n use_v either_o against_o the_o instant_n or_o in_o former_a time_n but_o we_o must_v come_v prepare_v either_o with_o some_o set_a form_n which_o notwithstanding_o with_o help_n of_o meditation_n we_o be_v to_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n or_o with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o meditation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o david_n call_v our_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o good_a desire_n vow_v or_o promise_v make_v in_o prayer_n upon_o former_a deliberation_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o may_v likewise_o be_v utter_v with_o better_a fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o beg_v with_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v rash_o utter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o ●…tter_v any_o word_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o as_o hi●…_n faculty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o e●…ercised_v in_o preach_v as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a study_n and_o exercise_n so_o

infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercossion_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v ●…ttered_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o quodnon_fw-fr sic_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la say_v 121._o augustine_n ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la interpellare_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dictum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quia_fw-la interpellare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-fr deus_fw-la vester_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la si_fw-it diligatis_fw-la eum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n incommunicable_a and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n supra_fw-la vires_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la sacere_fw-la cum_fw-la 120._o deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n judas_n v._n 20._o for_o whereas_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n 29._o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n effect_v they_o all_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n psal._n 10._o 17._o that_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o anoint_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o suppllcation_n that_o make_v our_o freeze_a and_o benumb_a heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n final_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v both_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prayer_n by_o neglect_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o in_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o quest._n thing_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n answ._n work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o grace_n desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o yet_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o either_o of_o both_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o invocation_n now_o follow_v the_o accidental_a which_o private_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o parish_n or_o college_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v special_a account_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n some_o one_o man_n can_v avail_v so_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o public_a where_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o ascend_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o faggot-stick_a to_o the_o ●…lame_n of_o the_o whole_a faggot_n or_o bundle_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la force_v unite_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o threefold_a cable_n be_v hardly_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bountiful_o promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v exclude_v thence_o have_v think_v themselves_o banish_v from_o the_o pres●…nce_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o he_o esteem_v it_o gen._n 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v he_o from_o that_o earth_n which_o h●…d_v receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n v_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o rejoycee_v in_o nothing_o more_o for_o the_o first_o read_v psal._n 27._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o in_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n languish_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o oppressor_n he_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n

effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o ●…isereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o ●…ohn_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n ●…n_fw-mi prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a ●…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n ava●…leth_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la scquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n i●…ai_n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o is●…elites_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o r._n thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n

thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extemporal_a prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o p●…blick_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o ●…cheta_n co●…fured_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v b●…_n join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o req●…ired_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o thereall_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o whatis_o mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a ●…orts_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o ●…lesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 3●…7_n 3_o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a ●…orts_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 41●…_n o●…r_v faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la dig●…a_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayer_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a

prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v require_v to_o pray_v and_o also_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n live_v without_o exception_n all_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o define_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a for_o that_o cause_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o none_o pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o but_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v concern_v the_o party_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o be_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o pray_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o which_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o former_a i_o be_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o perform_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v define_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o so_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n confess_v gen._n 18._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o familiar_a speech_n with_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la admirar●…tur_fw-la tantam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la mortales_fw-la dignos_fw-la habuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la colloquamur_fw-la nostráque_fw-la vota_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deponamus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n which_o god_n declare_v towards_o we_o who_o esteem_v mortal_n worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o our_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o yet_o natural_o man_n abhor_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v 7._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o malefactor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o peter_n before_o his_o effectual_a call_n who_o perceive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o gergasine_n or_o gadarenes_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o miraculous_a dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o 34._o luke_n 8._o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o use_v some_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n chap._n ii_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nature_n man_n this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o barbarous_a though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 6._o jer._n 10._o 25._o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n who_o know_v he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o their_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o do_v deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n redemption_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v redeem_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v so_o principal_a that_o sometime_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whol●…_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 21._o 33._o &_o 26._o 25._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n esa._n 56._o 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o duty_n of_o invocation_n we_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o religion_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n our_o affiance_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o law_n god_n which_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v therefore_o also_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v in_o both_o table_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o commandment_n as_o the_o common_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o pe●…_n form_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o attein_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o obedience_n wher●…of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v herein_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_o pr●…cept_v 1._o adore_v in_o the_o body_n or_o outward_o pr●…cept_v 2._o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v in_o the_o mouth_n precept_n 3._o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n precept_n 4._o stand_v in_o this_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a object_n man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o answ._n be_v indeed_o great_a presumption_n to_o come_v before_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o by_o his_o manifold_a commandment_n enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o his_o

obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n and_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v justification_n as_o david_n manasseh_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o which_o be_v impetratory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o second_o where_o our_o divine_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o define_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o whereunto_o we_o must_v always_o aspire_v but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o assent_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v a_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v they_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o those_o who_o have_v but_o this_o degree_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o this_o lively_a faith_n express_v in_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v now_o they_o which_o have_v this_o degree_n must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v how_o sure_o a_o man_n may_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o sure_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o assurance_n there_o be_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n we_o ascribe_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n efficacy_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o in_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o ●…lements_n air_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n numb_a 16._o at_o his_o prayer_n also_o the_o hard_a rock_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n exod._n 17._o samson_n have_v slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 5._o 18_o 19_o whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o continue_v to_o posterity_n which_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o in_o lehi_n not_o the_o jawbone_n but_o the_o place_n so_o call_v which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o call_v en-hakkore_a the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o air_n elias_n be_v a_o man*_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v pray_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v pray_v effectual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n concern_v fire_n we_o have_v two_o example_n of_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o former_a 1._o king_n 18._o where_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a 2._o king_n 1._o where_o also_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n but_o leave_v the_o element_n let_v we_o in_o our_o cogitation_n body_n ascend_v into_o heáven_n for_o most_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n josh._n 10._o 15._o where_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n until_o the_o israelite_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o at_o who_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa._n 38._o 8._o ecclus_n 48._o 23._o neither_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n see_v upon_o those_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n jonah_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n have_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v safe_a to_o land_n jonah_n 2._o as_o touch_v man_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n man_n appear_v in_o the_o deliverance_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o so_o many_o when_o peter_n be_v by_o herod_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o keep_v by_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n lie_v in_o the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n the_o keeper_n also_o before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o effectual_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n act_v 12._o 5._o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n have_v send_v three_o captain_n of_o fifty_n one_o after_o another_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o first_o with_o their_o fifty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o three_o captain_n upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o company_n may_v be_v precious_a

in_o his_o sight_n 2._o king_n 1._o elisha_n also_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v when_o benhadad_a king_n of_o syria_n have_v send_v a_o army_n of_o man_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o army_n have_v by_o night_n environ_v the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o besiege_v it_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n striketh_z they_o blind_a lead_v they_o to_o samaria_n and_o have_v 6._o by_o prayer_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o present_a danger_n he_o victual_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o vanquish_v now_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n of_o whole_a people_n and_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n that_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n may_v not_o unworthy_o with_o elias_n and_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n by_o prayer_n asa_n 2._o chron._n 14._o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 25._o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 19_o overcome_v most_o mighty_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n able_a to_o resist_v but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o rephidim_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o occasion_n note_v 1._o preces_fw-la justorum_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a more_o prevail_a than_o arm_n for_o while_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o hill_n with_o aaron_n and_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n israel_n have_v the_o better_a but_o when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v israel_n have_v the_o worse_a as_o if_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o man_n that_o which_o subdue_v devil_n all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o prayer_n as_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o former_a jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v or_o make_v whole_a the_o sick_a example_n num._n 12._o 13._o in_o miriam_n act_v 28._o 8._o in_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n but_o especial_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o namely_o the_o widow_n child_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n by_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4._o 35._o dorcas_n by_o peter_n and_o all_o by_o prayer_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n give_v place_n to_o prayer_n yea_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o prayer_n matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o yet_o we_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o essicacie_n prayer_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o with_o god_n jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o of_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o passive_a power_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yet_o have_v by_o most_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o both_o because_o they_o obtain_v such_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o turn_v away_o such_o judgement_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v inflict_v for_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n psal._n 106._o 23._o why_o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o exod._n 32._o 10._o but_o that_o moses_n by_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 64_o 7._o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o why_o be_v jacob_n say_v to_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v israel_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 26_o 28._o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v that_o when_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o have_v power_n say_v he_o chap._n 12._o 4._o over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o to_o wrestle_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o epaphras_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v col._n 4._o 12._o to_o have_v wrestle_v for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 5._o but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n matth._n 15._o 22_o 28._o have_v take_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o faithful_a prayer_n prevail_v with_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n use_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 16._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n chap._n vi_o whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o second_o whether_o we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o promise_n be_v general_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 16._o 23._o notwithstanding_o some_o ask_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v psal._n 22._o 2._o some_o seek_v and_o do_v not_o find_v cant._n 3._o 1._o some_o knock_n to_o hear_v who_o it_o be_v not_o open_v luke_n 13._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o threefold_a limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n prayer_n and_o thing_n of_o all_o which_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o first_o if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sinner_n lord_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v such_o john_n 9_o 33._o examine_v therefore_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o that_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v thou_o isa._n 1._o 15_o 18._o the_o second_o limitation_n in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o end_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o general_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v efficax_n effectual_a to_o be_v effectual_a and_o to_o avail_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o object_n shall_v make_v s._n james_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o avail_v do_v avail_v there_o be_v duplex_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o answ._n inward_a as_o be_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o second_o outward_a as_o the_o motion_n or_o effect_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a signification_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o col._n 1._o 29._o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v passive_a as_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v act_v and_o effectuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o ingenerate_v this_o inward_a efficacy_n in_o our_o prayer_n

praise_n understand_v by_o or_o with_o understanding_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signifi●…th_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o divers_a psalm_n sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o you_o may_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o instruct_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o and_o other_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n the_o former_a fault_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tongue_n rome_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o first_o for_o public_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o west-churche_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o although_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o rea●…on_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stiff_o retain_v and_o 9_o maintain_v it_o but_o also_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o express_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o first_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacred_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o he_o there_o teach_v he_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 37._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o popish_a shift_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o 14._o of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o edify_v not_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o well_o pray_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v object_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n they_o pray_v but_o their_o mind_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v unfruitful_a namely_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o answ._n tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o conceive_v for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a gift_n to_o they_o and_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o homil._n 35._o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o tongue_n edify_v no_o body_n not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o v_o 4._o which_o very_o can_v be_v except_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 14._o meaning_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o edifi_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n who_o understand_v he_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o affection_n without_o understanding_n himself_o but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n v_o 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o the_o people_n of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v object_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v as_o available_a for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o language_n as_o in_o their_o own_o if_o god_n understand_v or_o regard_v no_o language_n but_o answ._n latin_a there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o know_v &_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n again_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v pray_v but_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o every_o one_o unlearned_a in_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o he_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o stead_n but_o he_o that_o fill_v or_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o so_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n moreover_o why_o be_v speech_n use_v at_o all_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o speech_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o but_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v that_o the_o people_n both_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o edify_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o speaker_n and_o add_v their_o consent_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a so_o augustine_n 1._o opus_fw-la est_fw-la locutione_n in_fw-la publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la speech_n be_v needful_a in_o public_a prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v v_o 16._o 2._o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o such_o a_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o &_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a v_o 14._o so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 278._o that_o be_v when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n so_o that_o no_o man_n so_o pray_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o three_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o general_a the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a v_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n 8._o nemo_fw-la ●…dificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v four_o all_o

be_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o exercise_v in_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n not_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spiri●…_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o meditation_n now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o be_v meditation_n b●…tter_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v conceive_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n mean_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o fetch_a form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o extemporal_a prayer_n first_o because_o it_o want_v due_a reverence_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v to_o god_n quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o they_o reverence_v they_o will_v use_v preparation_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 2_o the_o presumptuous_a fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o prayer_n 3_o rash_o and_o sudden_o make_v many_o time_n thing_n be_v utter_v which_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n such_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o 4._o though_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v good_a without_o exception_n yet_o that_o good_a which_o be_v utter_v upon_o premeditation_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o ac●…eptable_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o proceed●…th_v from_o a_o sudden_a motion_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v upon_o due_a meditation_n i_o distinguish_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o public_a for_o private_a prayer_n that_o course_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o which_o most_o do_v find_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d qualify_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o either_o a_o set_a form_n or_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o subject_a the_o set_a form_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_n of_o attention_n of_o mind_n the_o conceive_v to_o want_v of_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o invention_n but_o for_o the_o most_o this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o behooveful_a course_n to_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n rather_o for_o the_o general_a and_o the_o many_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n ordinary_o whereunto_o extraordinary_o something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o say_v form_n rather_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v defective_a it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o conclude_v they_o with_o that_o absolute_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o for_o prayer_n public_a and_o common_a with_o other_o though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o commendable_a in_o the_o speaker_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v without_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ●…stentation_n yet_o a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o with_o a_o know_a form_n may_v easy_o concur_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o speaker_n which_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n unheard_a of_o before_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o time_n both_o many_o hearer_n do_v erroneous_o magnify_v extemporal_a prayer_n contemn_v all_o set_a form_n and_o also_o the_o orator_n or_o speaker_n themselves_o in_o great_a ostentation_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n affect_v such_o variety_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n twice_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v thrice_o and_o to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o form_n matth._n 26._o 29_o 42_o 44._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o there_o be_v require_v preparation_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o preparation_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o necessary_a speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v as_o exod._n 19_o eccles_n 4._o 17._o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v speaker_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o our_o superior_n especial_o our_o prince_n without_o preparation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o kin●…_n 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n advise_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v as_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o remove_v impedimen●…_n the_o impediment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n we_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o worldly_a care_n which_o may_v distract_v our_o mind_n quicquid_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la horam_fw-la 3._o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la conceperit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la ingestionem_fw-la recordationis_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la quales_fw-la orantes_fw-la volumus_fw-la inveniri_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la tempus_fw-la praeparare_fw-la debemus_fw-la whatsoever_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o ingestion_n of_o the_o remembrance_n wherefore_o such_o as_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v while_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n as_o exod._n 3._o jos._n 5._o that_o be_v our_o pollution_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o anger_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o three_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v heavy_a with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o prayer_n upon_o extraordinar●…●…ccasions_n to_o join_v fast_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o wi●…_n the_o ordinary_a a_o moderate_a diet_n four_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o we_o must_v repent_v thereof_o promise_v and_o purpose_v amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1_o 2._o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o &_o therefore_o as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o mean_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o mean_n heart_n psal._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v use_v meditation_n in_o which_o regard_n david_n call_v his_o prayer_n his_o meditation_n psal._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v

meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o the●…●…ay_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o actio●…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o v●…le_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o cye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inefficax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_n deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o conc●…rning_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v s●…n_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v elther_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threatn●…ng_n than_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o menande●…_n be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prey_n o_z which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o

yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n quid_fw-la quale_n quantum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la what_o of_o what_o kind_n how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v 20._o god_n or_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v reckon_v psal._n 78._o 41._o among_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n that_o they_o circumscribe_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o be_v effectual_o reprove_v by_o judeth_n chap._n 8._o 11_o 16._o in_o the_o governor_n of_o bethulia_n who_o appoint_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o term_n of_o five_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o city_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mention_v circumstance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v gen._n 24._o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 102._o 2._o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o prayer_n effectual_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lawful_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v then_o be_v our_o desire_n unlawful_a and_o we_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v his_o child_n their_o desire_n for_o many_o time_n they_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o he_o hear_v they_o always_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o particular_a desire_n he_o gracious_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a express_v in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n great_a jove_n pray_v or_o pray_v not_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o bad_a though_o crave_v from_o we_o avert_v chap._n xxix_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o action_n before_o be_v require_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o particular_n after_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o must_v quiet_o rest_v in_o suit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o thereby_o as_o we_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v david_n disposition_n psal._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o do_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o mountain_n there_o be_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v there_o be_v his_o quiet_a and_o secure_a rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o do_v sustain_v he_o so_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o &_o speculabor_fw-la and_o i_o will_v look_v and_o wait_v until_o thou_o shall_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 18._o second_o as_o we_o crave_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n pray_v of_o god_n so_o we_o ourselves_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attein_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o will_v leave_v no_o good_a mean_n unattempted_a for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o must_v beside_o my_o prayer_n use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n careful_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o any_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n god_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la admoventi_fw-la invocanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la numina_fw-la divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o proverb_n of_o varro_n dii_fw-la facientes_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la god_n assist_v labourer_n adag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o have_v pray_v and_o use_v other_o mean_n hear_v we_o do_v not_o obtain_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o 3._o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o fervency_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v to_o amend_v that_o fault_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o we_o must_v by_o repentance_n wash_v ourselves_o and_o then_o renew_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n isai._n 1._o 16_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v we_o neither_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v while_o we_o want_v it_o neither_o will_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o suit_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v defer_v may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o the_o thing_n so_o hardly_o obtain_v might_n both_o the_o more_o high_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o keep_v so_o augustine_n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la nostra_fw-la postulata_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la grandia_fw-la granditer_n desider_v be_v god_n defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_o great_a thing_n four_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v prayer_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n we_o be_v to_o perfist_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 1._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o importunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o to_o this_o perseverance_n we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o precept_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o practice_n as_o of_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 12._o of_o david_n psal._n 109._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n

pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o all_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o deut._n 32._o 6._o nun_n ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n 6._o that_o have_v buy_v thou_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n john_n 8._o 42._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v affliction_n as_o fatherly_a chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n rather_o than_o son_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 63._o 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n with_o son-like_a reverence_n faith_n affection_n submission_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n behave_v themselves_o as_o god_n child_n for_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o honour_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o follow_v he_o nor_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o chastisement_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n his_o son_n you_o be_v who_o work_n you_o do_v john_n 8._o 39_o 48._o and_o john_n also_o say_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wh●…soever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o l●…veth_v not_o his_o brother_n see_v deut._n 32._o 5_o 6._o our_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o ●…o_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n only_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o &_o c._n but_o out_o of_o verse_n 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n as_o well_o for_o private_a as_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o but_o for_o what_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o ●…reation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o also_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 122._o 6._o o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o say_v militant_a upon_o earth_n for_o unto_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a our_o saviour_n do_v accommodate_v this_o prayer_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o ●…ily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o no●…_n lead_v ●…s_n into_o temptation_n when_o as_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o show_v themselves_o not_o impious_a only_o but_o also_o ridiculous_a use_v concern_v prayer_n first_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v god_n prayer_n father_n not_o only_o of_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o also_o we_o he_o require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n therefore_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v presumption_n whereby_o every_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n christ_n require_v in_o this_o place_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a but_o also_o my_o father_n i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o our_o father_n unto_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v another_o upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o withal_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o want_n as_o it_o become_v those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v faith_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o without_o wrath_n and_o dissension_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v sometime_o my_o father_n quest._n my_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o some_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a prayer_n to_o call_v god_n thy_o answ._n father_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o thyself_o beside_o or_o above_o other_o faithful_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o common_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 22._o 1._o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n thus_o to_o call_v he_o my_o father_n jer._n 3._o 4_o 19_o and_o christ_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o 6._o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o for_o other_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o thou_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o god_n child_n for_o as_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o want_n be_v

confirm_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n may_v be_v preseru●…d_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v gather_v his_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v it_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o visible_a add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v it_o psal._n 122._o 6._o protect_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o grace_n needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o choose_a servant_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ii_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v mean●…_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n government_n by_o his_o minister_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o come_n our_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o or_o as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v matth._n 9_o 38._o that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n gift_n sufficient_a ephes._n 6._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o righteousness_n psal._n 132._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 4._o 3._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o learned_a guide_n and_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o government_n of_o mean_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reclaim_v thereby_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o who_o god_n have_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n isai._n 49._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n josias_n ezechias_n they_o may_v reform_v religion_n defend_v the_o truth_n &_o profession_n of_o it_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n punish_v sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o government_n will_v any_o whit_n prevail_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o deut._n 29._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o he_o teach_v we_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o scripture_n a_o seale●…_n book_n without_o he_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v etc._n etc._n he_o mollifi_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n he_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o mortify_v sin_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n ezech_n 36._o 26_o 27._o work_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o every_o grace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o isai._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v animate_v thereby_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o fanctify_a spirit_n the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o iii_o last_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o presuppose_v some_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hinder_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o the_o three_o main_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh._n the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o ruin_n devil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a revel_v 12._o and_o also_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n while_o this_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o hold_n that_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v any_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n than_o he_o bestir_v he_o and_o by_o all_o tentation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o sin_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v the_o corn_n which_o fall_n on_o the_o way_n matth._n 13._o 19_o or_o he_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o they_o may_v

rather_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o abuse_v god_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n or_o break_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n first_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n luke_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o belial_n such_o mock_n god_n when_o they_o say_v this_o prayer_n 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a bondage_n please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a john_n 8._o 33._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o true_o desire_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a desire_n 4._o those_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o word_n quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o as_o for_o those_o magistrate_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o cherish_v the_o church_n do_v persecute_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n do_v deface_v it_o erect_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n suppress_v virtue_n advance_v vice_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o like_o dry_a nurse_n hunger-starve_v they_o or_o those_o man_n whosoever_o that_o labour_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n all_o those_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n do_v ask_v their_o own_o confusion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n as_o in_o preserve_v his_o subject_n psal._n 110._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 5._o those_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o soldier_n in_o satan_n camp_n as_o therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o here_o desire_v three_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o will_v free_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n preserve_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1._o duty_n in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v first_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n terrible_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v second_o the_o worldliness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o overtake_v of_o the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o wain_v from_o the_o world_n as_o become_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v another_o life_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o three_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o disburden_v of_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 23._o four_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v his_o kingdom_n hinder_v his_o will_n neglect_v that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o desire_v that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v put_v to_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a revel_v 6._o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o believe_v judgement_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mocker_n of_o who_o peter_n foretell_v 2._o epistle_n 3._o 4._o that_o believe_v not_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v but_o mock_v god_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o we_o can_v else_o true_o desire_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n duty_n in_o our_o life_n i._o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ii_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v faith_n grant_v we_o must_v expect_v christ_n second_o come_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o with_o faith_n fervency_n patience_n and_o vigilancy_n with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o persuasion_n &_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n for_o when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o add_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o consequent_o expect_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o not_o with_o unhappy_a felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n for_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o unspeakable_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act_v 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 21._o 28._o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v near_o second_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o earnest_a desire_n desire_n 1._o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faithful_o expect_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o happiness_n who_o do_v not_o also_o earnest_o desire_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereunto_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v with_o desire_n to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o with_o balaam_n desire_v salvation_n but_o how_o few_o that_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o love_n and_o desire_v it_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o as_o th._n aquinas_n say_v qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la amicum_fw-la cum_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exspectat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o friend_n expect_v he_o with_o long_a desire_n

which_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o orator_n be_v efficax_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n when_o therein_o be_v perform_v what_o art_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a when_o it_o persuade_v and_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o hearer_n pleasure_n but_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o always_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n fervency_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o in_o fervency_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o without_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o second_o cold_a without_o the_o three_o uneffectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a jam._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o ●…emporall_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v sur●…_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o add_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indig●…ation_n he_o gran●…eth_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la allis_fw-la conc●…dit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o glo●…lfie_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a ●…attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a

the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o hi●…_n merit_v and_o unfeigned_o resolve_v in_o his_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n he_o do_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n he_o do_v repent_v to_o sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o but_o thus_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o person_n be_v accept_v yea_o bless_v of_o he_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o and_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v always_o concur_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o regenerate_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ingenerate_a in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o chap._n x._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v acceptable_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a or_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a first_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o likewise_o with_o repentance_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o this_o his_o impenitency_n or_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o 31._o he_o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v second_o before_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o action_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n be_v good_a while_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o entreaty_n while_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o we_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n three_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o but_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o they_o ask_v many_o ●…imes_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o promise_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o perform_v and_o bear_v the_o lord_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v such_o man_n then_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n speak_v lie_n unto_o he_o psal._n 78._o and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n play_v the_o notorious_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereof_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n aright_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o then_o of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o first_o therefore_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o prayer_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o his_o child_n they_o be_v who_o work_v they_o do_v john_n 8._o they_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o as_o though_o in_o brotherly_a love_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n seek_v only_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v ●…n_v heaven_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n glory_n and_o power_n themselves_o be_v on_o earth_n vile_a and_o base_a creature_n eccles_n 5._o as_o if_o they_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o less_o regard_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o they_o will_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a their_o superior_a they_o call_v he_o father_n note_v his_o love_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_v his_o power_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o aright_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o beg_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o unto_o it_o prefer_v the_o obtain_n of_o any_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o they_o do_v daily_o pollute_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v they_o desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v c●…me_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o study_n or_o care_n but_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o worldly_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ye●…desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v which_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o special_o addict_v but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o special_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n his_o drunkenness_n the_o whoremaster_n his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o like_o egregious_a hypocrite_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n ready_o

be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v 3._o three_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n and_o on_o his_o breast_n twelve_o stone_n the_o token_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 19_o apoc._n 8._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o require_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o who_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o aut_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v

thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n v_o 40._o but_o when_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n there_o happen_v much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n like_o that_o of_o babel_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o speak_v latin_a be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o minister_n v_o 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o not_o simple_o but_o to_o i_o say_v chrysostome_n 14._o hierome_n true_o say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la barbarus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la all_o speech_n not_o understand_v be_v deem_v barbarous_a so_o ovid_n in_o banishment_n barbarus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o barbarous_a here_o because_o i_o be_o not_o understand_v by_o any_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n meet_v to_o public_a prayer_n use_v not_o public_a prayer_n but_o private_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n that_o make_v it_o public_a but_o the_o minister_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n his_o prayer_n be_v private_a and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v pray_v at_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a devotion_n hereunto_o add_v example_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a testimony_n or_o approve_a example_n be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vitalicus_fw-la the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o ordinance_n concern_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a origen_n say_v 8._o that_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o due_a praise_n so_o basil_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n moscovite_n moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n all_o which_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n de_fw-fr cyrillo_n moraviorum_fw-la praesule_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la 900_o aeneas_n silvius_n hist._n bohem._n cap._n 13._o scribit_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la ageret_fw-la pontifici_fw-la supplicasse_fw-la ut_fw-la sclavorum_n linguâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la gentis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciens_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi dum_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la senatu_fw-la disputaretur_fw-la esséntque_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicerent_fw-la auditam_fw-la vocem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o h●…c_fw-la verba_fw-la missam_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la a._n et_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei._n indéque_fw-la datum_fw-la cyrillo_n indultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o report_v that_o cyrill_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n sue_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o execute_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v baptize_v about_o which_o when_o they_o dispute_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o gainsay_v it_o a_o voice_n send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o cyril'_v suit_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v count_v catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o more_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n universal_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o say_v they_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v better_a become_v object_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o vulgar_a language_n the_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o answ._n the_o language_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o verify_v concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o concern_v any_o other_o yea_o but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v object_n to_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o answ._n people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n or_o swine_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v profane_a person_n and_o scorner_n of_o religion_n but_o since_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o vulgar_a object_n tongue_n devotion_n be_v wax_v cold_a in_o those_o part_n and_o religion_n decay_v many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ._n gospel_n and_o where_o best_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a be_v the_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o devotion_n be_v decay_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sound_a christian_n it_o flourish_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v by_o vulgar_a prayer_n be_v decay_v but_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o man_n be_v usual_o more_o fervent_a then_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o common_a hypocrisy_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n with_o outward_a observation_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o that_o kind_n micah_n 6._o 7._o now_o as_o touch_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a thereof_o tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o so_o pray_v do_v scarce_o perform_v any_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o prayer_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v without_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 2._o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la munda_n menander_n intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o pici_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la what_o this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v with_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n for_o even_o blackbird_n parrot_n pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o cassiod_n in_o psal._n 46._o nemo_fw-la sapienter_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n do_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o neither_o do_v he_o pray_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o continual_a wander_a thought_n for_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o attend_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o as_o he_o which_o pray_v before_o other_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o edify_v thereby_o so_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o other_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o himself_o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v with_o faith_n that_o his_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o request_n be_v 5._o what_o reverence_n be_v here_o show_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o babble_n before_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o what_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o god_n when_o

back_o this_o i_o kn●…w_o for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o psal._n 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o also_o with_o persuasion_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 16._o 23._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o testimony_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v be_v please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la erit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anxietate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v ●…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o wil●…_n cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n

be_v use_v in_o prayer_n concern_v the_o voice_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o quest._n it_o be_v needful_a in_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n hear_v as_o well_o and_o regard_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o do_v elias_n signify_v 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o mock_v baal_n priest_n say_v cry_v aloud_o he_o be_v a_o god_n insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o can_v hear_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o answ._n voice_n be_v needful_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v and_o respect_v especial_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o we_o pray_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o it_o may_v convenient_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o alone_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o inward_a speech_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o when_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o perceive_v of_o other_o for_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 6._o 6._o lest_o we_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n use_v no_o voice_n nor_o make_v any_o outward_a show_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n which_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v reward_v open_o thus_o abraham_n servant_n stand_v at_o the_o well_o unto_o which_o be_v ordinary_a resort_n pray_v in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 24._o 45._o and_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n neh._n 2._o 4._o and_o annah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o otherwise_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v present_a can_v consent_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o unless_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n our_o duty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n and_o power_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o tongue_n and_o speech_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n above_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o instrument_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 7._o and_o 108._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n moreover_o as_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o contain_v the_o cogitation_n from_o wander_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n as_o that_o first_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 66._o 17._o and_o 77._o 1._o and_o 142._o 1._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v the_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 71._o 23_o 24._o and_o 119._o 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n for_o which_o cause_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o three_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 14_o 15._o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o cry_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o no_o though_o man_n shall_v cry_v loud_a in_o his_o ear_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o voice_n use_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o inarticulate_a or_o articulate_v the_o inarticulate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n do_v best_o express_v their_o desire_n by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 27._o for_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n psal._n 56._o 8._o plerunque_fw-la 121._o hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plùs_fw-la sletu_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v act_v more_o with_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speech_n hezekiah_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n and_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isai._n 38._o 14._o the_o articulate_a voice_n be_v the_o external_a speech_n itself_o whereby_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n the_o word_n quality_n and_o the_o form_n for_o the_o quantity_n we_o must_v not_o affect_v prolixity_n as_o though_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o do_v 1._o look_v to_o be_v hear_v neither_o may_v we_o use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n or_o idle_a repetition_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v all_o battology_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 7._o which_o theophylact_v interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futilitie_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o as_o the_o etymologist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o battus_n a_o certain_a grecian_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o adorn_v image_n with_o long_a and_o tedious_a inscription_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a repetition_n for_o so_o ovid_n also_o speak_v of_o he_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sc_n battus_n erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbosity_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o prayer_n to_o use_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a affect_a prolixity_n and_o use_v superfluity_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o for_o their_o much_o babble_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o why_o must_v not_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heathen_a might_n well_o imagine_v concern_v their_o god_n the_o best_a whereof_o be_v man_n decease_v that_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o

father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o thereforè_fw-la must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o dwell_v above_o yet_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heàven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o ●…e_o ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o who_o without_o reverence_n speak_v unto_o he_o or_o use_v vain_a babble_n who_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o unreverent_o behave_v themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n use_v in_o our_o life_n first_o if_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n pilgrim_n from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o mindearthly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o second_o if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n three_o if_o omnipotent_a let_v we_o rest_v confident_o under_o his_o protection_n neither_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o if_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a worldling_n &_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la who_o neither_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n nor_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n they_o can_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n now_o if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v several_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o desire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o see_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v deus_fw-la multus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la multo_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v much_o in_o forgive_n in_o this_o much_o nothing_o be_v miss_v in_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a omnipotence_n the_o consideration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n the_o leper_n mark_v 1._o 40._o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v he_o clean_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 22._o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n willingness_n entreat_v his_o help_n for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o willingness_n the_o other_o of_o his_o power_n they_o make_v but_o doubtful_a prayer_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o our_o own_o good_a and_o mediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o and_o our_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v indeed_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o join_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o propound_v these_o petition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a must_v also_o mediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o our_o good_a be_v not_o refer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n order_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o which_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o comparison_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a ideóque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la colligantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n there_o be_v no_o copulative_a when_o as_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v tie_v together_o with_o conjunction_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v procure_v the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n fulfil_v this_o order_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._o petition_n first_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o ●…re_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n name_v as_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 4._o and_o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 23._o deut._n 28._o 58._o hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n

and_o 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v also_o verify_v of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 17._o 21._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o whereby_o ●…e_n p●…lleth_v 〈◊〉_d o●…t_n of_o dark●…sse_n into_o lig●…_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sata●…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o especial_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v we_o unto_o his_o so●…e_n bend_a and_o bow_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n ●…ortifying_v sin_n a●…d_v corruption_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 26._o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n when_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o where_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o this_o word_n come_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adveniat_fw-la this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o come_v lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o also_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o may_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o absolute_a lord_n who_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o govern_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n revel_v 12._o 5._o and_o 19_o 15._o and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a decree_n both_o in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o albeit_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n as_o before_o glorify_v his_o name_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v god_n but_o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_v and_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v come_v unto_o we_o whenas_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v &_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o also_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v &_o also_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o come_n i._o as_o touch_v the_o come_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o word_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o come_v prevent_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 11._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o we_o natural_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o bondage_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v except_o the_o lord_n do_v pull_v we_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n b●…t_v who_o the_o father_n draw_v wherein_o appear_v the_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o prevent_v we_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o come_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v through_o their_o own_o default_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o daily_a progress_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pull_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o mean_n first_o to_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o rouse_v we_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o mollifi_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o with_o weariness_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v second_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v in_o he_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o three_o t●…e_v apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do●…h_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o three_o when_o christ_n our_o king_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n t●…aching_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n expect_v the_o happy_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o be_v when_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v from_o all_o sort_n gather_v his_o church_n elect_v they_o from_o the_o world_n engraff_n they_o into_o his_o son_n justify_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v

repent_v hereafter_o as_o well_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o reject_v they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o to_o humiliation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o belong_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n zech._n 3._o 1._o he_o suborn_v false_a teacher_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v satan_n dissolve_v his_o work_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o world_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o these_o satan_n as_o by_o nail_n nail_v man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o bait_v he_o allure_v to_o sin_n as_o snare_n entangle_v to_o perdition_n which_o make_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n which_o cause_n man_n place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v 24._o serve_v god_n and_o mamm●…n_n or_o be_v a_o worldling_n and_o yet_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o make_v worldly_a man_n sell_v their_o birthright_n with_o esau_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o wain_n we_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v over_o come_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o not_o as_o worldling_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o citize●…s_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o three_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n whereof_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o last_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o send_v out_o continual_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v as_o his_o bawd_n to_o pollute_v we_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n or_o soldier_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v either_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 9_o 11._o or_o else_o close_a and_o covert_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n &_o his_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n under_o penalty_n of_o d●…nation_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o or_o rather_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n usurp_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o detein_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lead_v they_o blindfolded_a after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o string_n to_o perdition_n for_o who_o law_n reign_v among_o they_o god_n or_o their_o own_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o law_n more_o severe_o punish_v to_o who_o government_n be_v they_o subject_a god_n or_o their_o own_o what_o doctrine_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o not_o suppress_v this_o light_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n under_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o true_a professor_n etc._n etc._n well_o against_o these_o enemy_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a covert_a and_o discover_v that_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n revel_v 20._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v subdue_v that_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v beside_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o minister_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v 2._o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n 3._o their_o causeless_a non-residencie_a and_o covetous_a multiply_a benefice_n with_o cure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n by_o impropriation_n and_o corruption_n of_o patroness_n all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n grant_v impediment_n opposite_a to_o government_n be_v either_o no_o government_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o else_o corrupt_a government_n the_o ruler_n hinder_v rather_o than_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v viz._n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o call_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o faith_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v we_o and_o all_o his_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n and_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n bless_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o the_o seed-plot_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o bless_v the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o outward_a mean_n profitable_a that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o mortify_v that_o we_o may_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o other_o impediment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n

and_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n use_v want_v to_o be_v bewail_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o our_o need_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defection_n from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o they_o for_o before_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n his_o conscience_n pure_a his_o will_n holy_a and_o just_a his_o affection_n orderly_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o god_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o as_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n his_o mind_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o conscience_n impure_a his_o will_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o also_o unable_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a his_o affection_n inordinate_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebel_a against_o the_o superior_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n we_o therefore_o that_o be_v b●…ed_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o disobedience_n have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o our_o spiritual_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o must_v desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o leave_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o get_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n natural_o we_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o think_v ourselves_o free_a as_o john_n 8._o being_n most_o bond_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o will_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n luke_n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o many_o of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o still_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v 4._o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o our_o refi_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o our_o contristation_n or_o make_v heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o rather_o ou●…_n heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n our_o conti●…uall_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 7._o our_o yield_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n our_o worldly_a mind_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o pre●…erment_n our_o not_o cr●…cifying_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o walk_v therein_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v good_a thing_n for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o also_o bewail_v their_o want_n as_o when_o we_o see_v man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o carry_v away_o headlong_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to-lament_a their_o desperate_a estate_n psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n disorder_n in_o the_o church_n confusion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cause_n thereof_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yern_v within_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o we_o see_v a_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n without_o mean_n &_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o these_o want_n we_o be_v in_o sense_n thereof_o to_o pray_v fervent_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o absolut●…_n king_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o rest_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v towards_o we_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o unto_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v join_v a_o holy_a end●…avour_n first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o subjection_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d ●…o_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o submission_n reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o des●…e_o to_o practise_v it_o to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v our_o ●…elves_n to_o be_v draw_v thereby_o 4._o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 10._o and_o ca●…e_a to_o behave_v our_o ●…elves_n as_o ●…bjects_n of_o this_o ki●…gdome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v in_o o●…r_n 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o calling_n to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n pri●…ces_v a●…d_v magistrate_n must_v be_v nur●…ng-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o to_o s●…_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o root_v o●…_n all_o sup●…ition_n and_o idola●…ry_n and_o the_o relio●…s_v thereof_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v corrupt_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v order_n tha●…_n there_o may_v be_v preach●…s_n in_o all_o place_n provide_v for_o a●…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o p●…sh_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rewa●…d_v the_o virtuous_a if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o ●…re_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v our_o ●…ndeavour_n to_o win_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o private_a man_n we_o must_v liu●…_n in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n rule_v we_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v our_o duti●…_n be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o therein_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o the_o hypocrisi●…_n of_o very_a many_o be_v detect_v detect_v who_o ask_v this_o petition_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o de●…ire_n it_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v

we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o p●…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ●…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o a●…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ●…hed_v abr●…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o d●…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v m●…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a co●…fusion_n and_o th●…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o ●…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o ai●…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v th●…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o cons●…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordre●…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v gr●…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ●…_n con●…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o c●…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o c●…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteo●…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o th●…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unt●…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o i●…_n be_v s●…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o on●…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v o●…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ●…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n g●…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v i●…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v

we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a john_n 17._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o final_o joel_n 2._o 32._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o faith_n therefore_o concern_v assistance_n against_o tentation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n must_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n i._o general_n 1._o to_o avoid_v tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o in_o good_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n 2._o to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13._o 33._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n to_o keep_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o sense_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o 4._o to_o get_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o ii_o more_o particular_a 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cr●…cifie_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o satisfi●…_n the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n but_o rather_o practise_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o believe_v his_o persuasion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o 4._o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o to_o retain_v no_o one_o sin_n with_o herod_n to_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a to_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o to_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n phil._n 1._o 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v rom._n 7._o 24._o quis_fw-la i_o libre_fw-la abit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hypocrisy_n discover_v here_o then_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o 1._o who_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o play_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n 2._o who_o by_o security_n and_o idleness_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matt._n 12._o 44._o 3._o who_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o l●…sts_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o as_o pleasure_n profit_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o preferment_n 5._o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n isai._n 28._o 15._o who_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n usury_n etc._n etc._n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n prov._n 28._o 14._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n from_o evil_a by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o rather_o they_o have_v place_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o howsoever_o necessary_a this_o clause_n be_v omit_v of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o erasmus_n yet_o be_v it_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o register_v by_o matthew_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o second_o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o three_o the_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o only_a consonant_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n require_v fervency_n and_o faith_n now_o as_o the_o petition_n especial_o contain_v a_o specification_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v partly_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o praise_v god_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o attribute_n three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v reason_n the_o word_n for_o signify_v and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v neither_o from_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v thereon_o we_o shall_v neither_o dare_v to_o pray_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o obtain_v our_o request_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o worth_n but_o on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n eternal_a glory_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n his_o be_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v and_o thereunto_o our_o request_n do_v tend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n namely_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o who_o sit_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n neither_o do_v the_o right_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o give_v benefit_n temporal_a and_o concern_v this_o life_n alone_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o everlasting_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n and_o eternal_a glory_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o attribute_n what_o kingdom_n here_o signify_v but_o first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o here_o signify_v 1._o general_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o some_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal._n 103._o 19_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o then_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o therefore_o must_v encourage_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o can_v ask_v any_o good_a thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o seneca_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la